necessary_a and_o edificative_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o make_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n carrying_z a_o real_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o establish_v such_o mode_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a and_o primo-primitive_a practice_n and_o not_o too_o like_a to_o and_o inductive_a of_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v more_o dutiful_a son_n and_o good_a friend_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n incline_v their_o heart_n however_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o people_n without_o make_v any_o tumult_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n quiet_o to_o endeavour_v and_o earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o and_o so_o god_n keep_v you_o all_o septemb_n 29._o 1673._o r._n r._n b._n d._n the_o particular_a doctrine_n renounce_v be_v these_o i._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o more_o present_a on_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o corporal_a bow_n or_o more_o bodily_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n than_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font._n iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v believer_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v in_o we_o it_o justify_v v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n vii_o that_o man_n unregenetate_v or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n power_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n repent_v and_o do_v good_a workâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o to_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v good_a work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o xi_o that_o unregenerate_v man_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n xii_o thâ—t_v the_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n at_o god_n hand_n eternal_a life_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o or_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n write_v xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n arminianism_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n note_n take_v out_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n king_n james_n no_o friend_n to_o arminianism_n a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v all_o popish_a false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o real_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v these_o that_o follow_v article_n i._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o article_n 28_o faith_n thus_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o meat_n we_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o heavenly_a refection_n and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a meat_n and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a p._n 200._o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declaration_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n but_o also_o full_o against_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o which_o
conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o add_v rom._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o say_v further_o therefore_o because_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n chief_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o it_o receive_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o lord_n show_v at_o large_a joh._n 6._o where_o he_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v 12._o but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o believe_v for_o eat_v for_o as_o by_o eat_v we_o receive_v meat_n so_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o part_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n give_v part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o part_n to_o ourselves_o our_o charity_n work_n or_o merit_n but_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o moreover_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o be_v just_a before_o we_o can_v love_v or_o do_v any_o just_a work_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o say_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o our_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n say_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o remission_n of_o siâ—â—_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o though_o this_o faith_n do_v without_o intermission_n exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v try_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o true_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o we_o there_o may_v be_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n france_n belgia_n or_o holland_n ausburg_n saxony_n wirtemberg_n scotland_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v upon_o ann._n 1615._o in_o article_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o verbatim_o with_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v but_o i_o pray_v take_v and_o consider_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n chapter_n the_o eleven_o of_o justification_n those_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o also_o free_o justifi_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o nor_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n thus_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v no_o dead_a faith_n but_o work_v by_o love_n now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n compare_v this_o with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v down_o in_o her_o book_n of_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o homily_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o also_o to_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n than_o be_v 1._o dr._n h._n hammond_n 29._o hammond_n practical_a catechism_n p._n 1649._o p._n 31._o p_o 41._o p._n 33._o p._n 29._o who_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o faith_n justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n or_o 2._o dr._n sim._n patrick_n 〈◊〉_d patrick_n parab_n of_o pilgrim_n p._n 511._o &_o 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o new_a obedience_n must_v go_v before_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o 32._o thus_o p._n 32._o suffer_v not_o your_o faith_n to_o rest_n no_o not_o on_o christ_n till_o it_o animate_v you_o to_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o find_v faith_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o sole_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v do_v a_o actual_a animation_n to_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o who_o say_v also_o that_o good_a work_n be_v 14._o be_v friendly_a debate_n p._n 13_o 14._o necessary_a to_o justification_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o priori_fw-la and_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n else_o he_o speak_v not_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o cuff_n the_o man_n of_o clout_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o all_o man_n even_o those_o he_o plead_v against_o hold_v that_o they_o necessary_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n he_o must_v mean_v so_o else_o he_o answer_v not_o his_o question_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o very_o well_o say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a ineffectual_a faith_n which_o justify_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n which_o imply_v that_o faith_n justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o as_o it_o be_v work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o he_o make_v good_a work_n 17._o work_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o concause_n at_o least_o with_o faith_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o that_o faith_n do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o good_a work_n of_o which_o justification_n he_o will_v perhaps_o too_o have_v love_v the_o form_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o of_o his_o pilgrim_n guide_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n because_o he_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o define_v without_o work_n which_o imply_v that_o good_a work_n be_v of_o the_o constitutive_a essence_n of_o faith_n par._n pilgrim_n p._n 139._o and_o that_o all_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o separate_a obedience_n from_o faith_n be_v but_o cheat_v and_o dangerous_a illusion_n and_o thence_o he_o deride_v the_o word_n recumbency_n adhesion_n rest_n acquiescence_n as_o lazy_a and_o slovenly_a expression_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v though_o our_o 6._o our_o vrsin_n catechism_n p._n 27â—_n q._n 21._o p._n 134._o bp._n davenant_n determine_v 39_o and_o of_o justif_a c._n 32_o p._n 411._o bp._n downham_n of_o justif_a l._n 6._o c._n 4._o dr._n ames_n med._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 3_o r._n 4._o pareus_n in_o act_n 15._o 6._o judicious_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v common_o use_v they_o in_o define_v faith_n as_o justify_v or_o 3._o mr._n fowler_n be_v who_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o include_v a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n unto_o all_o its_o precept_n or_o true_a holiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o do_v so_o who_o say_v also_o 223._o also_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221_o 223._o that_o this_o principle_n admit_v viz._n that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v advantage_n to_o antinomianism_n who_o say_v that_o obedience_n that_o free_a discourse_n part_v 1._o p._n 164._o in_o the_o 160_o page_n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o in_o p._n 159._o he_o say_v it_o justifi_v as_o it_o impli_v obedience_n justification_n be_v most_o
attribute_v to_o faith_n because_o 〈◊〉_d other_o grace_n be_v virtual_o therein_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n froâ—_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v whereas_o thâ—_n truth_n be_v it_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n thâ—â—_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v iâ—_n her_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o three_o part_n pag._n 19_o faiâ—â—_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_z 〈◊〉_d our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v who_o saitâ—_n also_o that_o as_o 188._o as_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 188._o work_n signify_v sincere_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n gospel_n neither_o i_o nor_o those_o preacherr_n can_v account_v it_o any_o scandal_n to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v justification_n by_o work_n he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n else_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o cunning_o equivocate_v and_o indeed_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o nor_o need_v we_o so_o mince_v it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v our_o person_n and_o good_a work_n our_o faith_n for_o understanding_n work_v i_o say_v for_o a_o 189._o a_o pag._n 189._o work_a faith_n our_o person_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v etc._n socinian_o define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v obedience_n fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la catech_n racou._n c._n 9_o the_o old_a photinian_a heretic_n call_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n wendelin_n ch._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o p._n 476._o compare_v dr._n h's_o dr._n p_n and_o mr._n f_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n with_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o heâ—_n article_n and_o homily_n before_o allege_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n teach_v how_o dr._n 20._o dr._n just_o as_o the_o semipelagian_n do_v as_o alvarez_n show_v the_o auxil_n div_o great_a disp_n 2._o pag._n 19_o 20._o heyliâ—_n divide_v justification_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 28._o sect._n 29._o what_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n other_o of_o a._n b._n laua_n party_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o two_o book_n collect_v to_o your_o hand_n viz._n laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la one_o word_n to_o these_o man_n what_o divine_a that_o understand_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o cheat_v man_n into_o a_o popish_a photinian_n socinian_n or_o arminian_n belief_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o man_n own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o deny_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n what_o be_v it_o a_o cheat_n in_o bishop_n sanderson_n and_o all_o sound_a logician_n and_o philosopher_n to_o define_v a_o man_n to_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la because_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o risibility_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v real_o inseparable_a from_o he_o do_v you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o praecisâ—â—e_a separation_n of_o a_o property_n from_o its_o proper_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o consider_v the_o property_n if_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o have_v study_v rhetoric_n more_o than_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n though_o you_o brag_v much_o of_o your_o rational_a discourse_n and_o religion_n too_o now_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v define_v without_o its_o proper_a passion_n pray_v may_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v consider_v and_o define_v too_o without_o its_o effect_n bishop_n sanderson_n 64._o sanderson_n log._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o par_fw-fr 5._o p._n 64._o teach_v we_o to_o define_v habit_n by_o their_o end_n and_o object_n and_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o habitus_n distinguuntur_fw-la per_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la per_fw-la objecta_fw-la habit_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n and_o act_n by_o their_o object_n now_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o resolve_v upon_o new_a obedience_n as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v not_o god_n command_v formal_o consider_v as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o philosopher_n give_v we_o two_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la physici_fw-la &_o organici_fw-la vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o its_o operation_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la quo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o intelligimus_fw-la primo_fw-la what_o do_v they_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o illusion_n because_o in_o the_o first_o they_o mention_v not_o its_o effect_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n consider_v by_o our_o and_o your_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n take_v passive_o whereby_o believer_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o here_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o efficient_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o 312._o bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habituali_fw-la c._n 22._o p_o 312._o inward_a grace_n or_o outward_a good_a work_n for_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v or_o to_o use_v our_o etc._n our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v etc._n etc._n homily_n word_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n and_o they_o may_v reason_v thus_o that_o which_o faith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o so_o justify_v but_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n for_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v in_o this_o point_n oppose_v every_o where_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n too_o that_o faith_n shut_v out_o repentance_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_v from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o our_o homily_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n plain_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o exclude_v mr._n fowler_n be_v sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v but_o also_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n these_o 127._o these_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127._o quarrelsome_a sottish_a man_n as_o you_o be_v please_v out_o of_o
your_o abundant_a modesty_n to_o call_v a._n b._n usher_n bishop_n downham_n bishop_n davenant_n mr._n perkins_n pemble_n dr._n ames_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o own_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_v beside_o many_o more_o of_o foreign_a country_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a work_n but_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a office_n as_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o rest_n trust_v upon_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o in_o that_o office_n it_o actual_o need_v no_o good_a work_n or_o virtue_n to_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o itself_o and_o which_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_v of_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o debate_n before_o dr._n patrick_n call_v this_o i_o be_o nought_o i_o have_v nought_o his_o pilgrim_n charm_n par._n pilgr_n p._n 283._o which_o sure_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o comparison_n as_o mr._n t._n w._n his_o paint_a post_n be_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n condemn_v by_o he_o in_o his_o debate_n he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 8_o 9_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n with_o his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n some_o but_o not_o much_o need_n of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o he_o incapacitates_fw-la himself_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o inâ—us_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la he_o must_v let_v go_v his_o own_o work_n before_o he_o can_v apprehend_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n as_o he_o must_v do_v as_o be_v evidence_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v 17._o say_v hom_o of_o salu._n of_o mank_n p._n 17._o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n for_o further_o and_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o most_o antichristian_a error_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n as_o dr._n slater_n call_v it_o i_o refer_v you_o back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n of_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o which_o and_o their_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o all_o judicious_a and_o sound_a christian_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o book_n as_o of_o cheat_n and_o dangerous_a illusion_n to_o use_v dr._n patrick_n word_n by_o which_o they_o have_v defame_v the_o sincere_a and_o sound_a professor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n which_o to_o do_v their_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o mystery_n etc._n mystery_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o writing_n or_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n or_o fiction_n in_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n etc._n etc._n of_o iniquity_n say_v be_v one_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o cunning_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o error_n and_o reprove_v the_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o those_o error_n and_o imposition_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o like_v very_o well_o have_v print_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v i_o can_v tell_v not_o to_o say_v arminian_n socinian_n but_o popish_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v subscribe_v if_o not_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n yea_o even_o that_o antifundamental_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o slight_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v alone_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o dr._n more_o show_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o full_o understand_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v virtual_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 4._o from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o dr._n patrick_n 3._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 2_o 3._o do_v can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a allege_v good_a hom._n of_o salvat_fw-la of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o before_o quote_v and_o allege_v christian_a and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n do_v either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o accompany_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o do_v follow_v a_o justify_v person_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n or_o efficiency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o show_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o work_n associatiuè_fw-la but_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v copulatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o fâ—â—â—h_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o concause_n with_o it_o thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n alone_o because_o that_o only_o and_o no_o other_o virtue_n grace_n or_o work_v do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n viz._n christ_n righteousness_n art_fw-la iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n in_o we_o it_o justify_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o which_o say_v thus_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o say_a virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 1â—7_n thus_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a notitia_fw-la or_o knowledge_n of_o and_o assensus_fw-la assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o as_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v 37._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la 37._o fiducia_fw-la a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o a_o true_a and_o right_a christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n
have_v quote_v your_o own_o approve_a author_n take_v therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n who_o article_n 22_o say_v thus_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n 2._o see_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n who_o say_v thus_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o 130_o a_o not_o of_o a_o strong_a fancy_v as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v they_o do_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127_o p._n 130_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o mercy_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o whereas_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n heâ—_n speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n the_o nine_o 3._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o four_o error_n reject_v the_o synod_n have_v deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v with_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o viz._n that_o god_n the_o exaction_n of_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n be_v abrogate_a repute_v faith_n itself_o and_o the_o imperfect_a obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gracious_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o wicked_a socinus_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n doctrine_n arminian_o socinian_o and_o papist_n agree_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n make_v as_o dr._n heylin_n say_v by_o a_o b._n usher_n and_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n there_o and_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o by_o king_n james_n here_o anno_fw-la 1615_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v alone_o in_o man_n without_o true_a repentance_n hope_v charity_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v justify_v neither_o do_v we_o mean_v that_o this_o our_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v of_o itself_o justify_v we_o or_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o dignity_n of_o something_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o add_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n our_o only_a redeemer_n saviour_n and_o justifier_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o because_o faith_n direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v we_o by_o justify_v faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a but_o also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n have_v a_o earnest_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o his_o only_a son_n sake_n article_n 36._o 37._o this_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n 6._o i_o show_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o any_o â—ther_n evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n c._n 11._o and_o in_o their_o large_a catechism_n p._n 95._o which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o for_o all_o young_a student_n but_o also_o for_o our_o â—roud_a conceit_a photinian_a divine_n to_o study_v they_o show_v how_o faith_n do_v â—ustifie_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o those_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n gal._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 5._o with_o rom._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 16._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o what_o cicero_n say_v 19_o oratio_fw-la 19_o to_o catiline_n nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la ora_fw-la vultusque_fw-la mouêre_fw-la art_fw-la v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o
for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o christ_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n explain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n 2._o in_o her_o homily_n as_o homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v â—â—ceived_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n whiâ—â—_n we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n ireland_n mercy_n vide_fw-la 34._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o christ_n â—â—rits_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n work_v in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ambrose_n say_v that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o goâ—â—_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o worâ—â—_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o p._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justificatioâ—â—_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v â—â—way_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n wordâ—â—_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n bâ—cause_n faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o siâ—â—_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scriptuâ—â—_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o st._n paul_n faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v we_o and_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o p._n 186_o 187_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n iâ—_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o persuade_v discourse_n persuade_v this_o mr._n fowler_n call_v a_o strong_a fancy_v and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o scoff_n we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n p._n 127_o 130._o of_o his_o free_a discourse_n ourselves_o that_o goâ—_n both_o have_v and_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v release_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o damnation_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect-people_n not_o for_o our_o desert_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o sustain_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v and_o make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o ibid._n p._n 188._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n now_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o justifi_v not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n â—ut_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v relative_o with_o relation_n to_o or_o coâ—otation_n of_o its_o object_n and_o be_v sense_n equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n faith_n as_o the_o blow_n be_v say_v to_o enrich_v the_o husbandman_n and_o eat_v be_v say_v to_o nourish_v that_o be_v instrumental_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n that_o enrich_v and_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v nourish_v the_o blow_n and_o eat_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n so_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o do_v hope_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n justifi_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o declare_v doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o 22._o and_o vide_fw-la latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n p._n 〈◊〉_d king_n james_n in_o his_o pious_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n the_o lose_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a mark_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n p._n 78._o and_o k._n james_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n seal_v once_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n &_o make_v themselves_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a full_a purgation_n of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o par._n on_o rev._n c._n 7._o p._n 22._o confession_n i_o name_v before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o mr._n pemble_n very_o full_o and_o learned_o manife_v against_o papist_n and_o arminian_o and_o socinian_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n sec._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 159._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justifi_v consist_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n which_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v by_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v otherwise_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o embrace_v and_o rest_v upon_o 2._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n work_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v justify_v where_o interpret_n this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o thing_n relative_o thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v on_o and_o embrace_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o proposition_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o gloâ—â—_n as_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o before_o the_o as_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n do_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o dignity_n faith_n or_o make_v any_o combination_n betwâ—â—â—_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n among_o which_o there_o be_v thâ—â—â—_n erroneous_a assertion_n touch_v man_n justification_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o reject_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la &_o meritoâ—â—_n as_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o â—â—nity_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n well_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o popish_a which_o he_o refute_v
be_v more_o than_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o i_o show_v before_o or_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v as_o complete_o make_v imputation_n make_v it_o be_v so_o by_o god_n imputation_n they_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v complete_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o soul_n other_o they_o call_v not_o faith_n a_o condition_n but_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n condition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v whereby_o too_o many_o of_o they_o meâ—â—_n strong_o fancy_v this_o rightcousness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n iâ—_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o be_v gross_o false_a doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o palâ—ble_a mistake_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v proper_o we_o proper_o it_o be_v as_o proper_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n as_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v make_v we_o make_v we_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o find_v assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o real_a benefit_n 〈◊〉_d advantage_n which_o be_v likewise_o excee_o great_a it_o great_a but_o what_o be_v they_o be_v justification_n one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o and_o excellent_a do_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n accrue_v to_o we_o and_o those_o â—â—less_a great_a and_o excellent_a than_o if_o that_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a seâ—â—_n we_o 2._o the_o other_o mistake_n be_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o that_o of_o believe_v justification_n believe_v who_o say_v so_o what_o other_o term_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n believe_v and_z thou_o shall_v be_v save_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o england_n a_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n say_v conformist_n must_v not_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o be_v and_o his_o moral_a preacher_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o some_o definition_n of_o faith_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a one_o namely_o that_o be_v be_v a_o take_a hold_n of_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o so_o define_v it_o and_o where_o assembl_n definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n righteousness_n or_o a_o believe_a thâ—â—_n it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o p._n 129_o 130_o this_o he_o call_v a_o mysterious_a faith_n and_o nonsense_a p._n 130._o the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n do_v give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o disability_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o his_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o â—oâ—_n for_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 12._o act._n 16._o 32._o phil._n 3._o 9_o be_v this_o a_o false_a or_o defective_a definition_n of_o faith_n or_o nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o and_o prove_v it_o and_o p._n 130_o 131._o he_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o moral_a preacher_n use_v not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o seldom_o the_o phrase_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v because_o those_o man_n very_a untoward_a notion_n have_v so_o leaven_v it_o leaven_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v use_v the_o word_n altar_n and_o the_o phrase_n holy_a altar_n though_o the_o papist_n have_v levelâ—â—_n it_o with_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o ofter_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n upon_o it_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o hear_v of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o by_o take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o entertain_v low_a and_o disparage_a thought_n of_o a_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v never_o use_v i_o pray_v mark_n 1._o he_o call_v our_o orthodox_n divine_v notion_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n a_o untoward_a notion_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o popish_a reason_n and_o very_o untoward_a false_a and_o dangerous_a one_o why_o his_o divine_n use_v not_o the_o phrase_n impute_v righteousness_n because_o forsooth_o '_o tâ—s_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v abuse_v the_o same_o that_o papist_n give_v for_o their_o prohibit_v vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n leave_v they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o 3._o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o must_v not_o by_o these_o man_n reason_n be_v mention_v lest_o people_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o disparage_v man_n own_o real_a moral_a righteousness_n do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o righteousness_n above_o christ_n and_o pag._n 132._o he_o say_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o expression_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n so_o say_v bellarmine_n as_o tâ—lenus_n in_o his_o syntag._n de_fw-fr justiâ—_n p_o 726._o tell_v we_o where_o he_o say_v frontem_fw-la persricat_fw-la bellarmiâ—â—_n it_o be_v plain_o in_o rom._n 4._o 6._o â—hil_fw-la 3._o 8._o 9_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o script_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o find_v the_o word_n impute_v relate_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o a_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v that_o moral_a righteousness_n only_o that_o those_o preacher_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o altogether_o insist_v upon_o p._n 133._o here_o the_o man_n speak_v out_o plain_o that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v befoâ—â—_n god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o latter_a he_o utter_o deny_v and_o in_o his_o other_o book_n entitle_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o include_v a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n or_o true_a holiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o any_o that_o his_o father_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v concern_v justification_n who_o argument_n he_o urge_v and_o improve_v as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v bishop_n downham_n of_o justification_n and_o dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la and_o in_o p._n 133._o of_o his_o free_a discourse_n he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o chapter_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v the_o word_n impute_v mention_v as_o relate_v to_o righteousness_n one_o be_v in_o the_o fouâ—â—_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o of_o st._n james_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v it_o four_o or_o five_o time_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o i_o say_v that_o be_v above_o p._n 132._o 410._o 132._o which_o be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v take_v as_o all_o our_o sound_a protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v relative_o consider_v apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o bishop_n sanderson_n be_v no_o antinomian_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sound_n true_a comfortable_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n serm._n upon_o rom_n 3_o 8._o p._n 49._o in_o 410._o of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o what_o he_o say_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o abrahaâ—_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n
as_o it_o be_v operatiâ—â—_n by_o good_a moral_a work_n that_o be_v in_o st._n paul'â—_n sense_n that_o his_o person_n be_v justifieâ—_n before_o god_n by_o it_o as_o so_o operative_a else_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o bellarmine_n common_o do_v for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o declare_v before_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o person_n too_o before_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o dead_a faith_n or_o a_o mere_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n be_v very_o false_a and_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v like_o it_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o man_n justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v accept_v and_o also_o very_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n p._n 134._o but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n design_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v v._o 9_o come_v the_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o no_o but_o it_o come_v upon_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n alike_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o p._n 136._o he_o say_v that_o st._n james_n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o gnostic_n who_o be_v rant_a gnostic_n rant_a sir_n we_o be_v no_o more_o antinomian_o than_o st._n paul_n be_v nor_o gnostic_n antinomian_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o man_n be_v receive_v false_a receive_v this_o be_v most_o false_a into_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v justify_v or_o accept_v as_o righteous_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o make_v as_o dr._n patrick_n do_v new_a obedience_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n in_o p._n 137._o he_o expound_v phil._n 3._o 9_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v that_o paul_n chief_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n nor_o meaning_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o all_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v expound_v the_o place_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la dr._n feat_o diodate_v beza_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o dr._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la faith_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la pag._n 580_o 986_o 1000_o bp._n prideaux_n fascic_n controversiarum_fw-la c._n 5._o q._n 5._o p._n â—66_n bp._n downham_n of_o justificaâ—_n l_o 7._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o p._n 460._o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n of_o justify_v faith_n papismi_fw-la 12_o gen._n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o answer_v thus_o this_o be_v a_o great_a margin_n great_a vid._n king_n james_n his_o say_n to_o this_o purpose_n before_o p_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n blasphemy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o bishop_n downham_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o answer_v bellarmine_n shift_n and_o mr._n fowler_n be_v improvement_n of_o they_o which_o learned_a answer_n of_o he_o be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v where_o he_o prove_v ouâ—_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o châ—mnitius_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n before_o god_n account_v all_o his_o work_n not_o only_o those_o before_o his_o conversion_n but_o even_o those_o since_o yea_o his_o work_n both_o past_a and_o present_a as_o loss_n and_o dung_n though_o these_o man_n declare_v themselves_o by_o their_o work_n to_o be_v factor_n for_o rome_n preach_v and_o print_v most_o antichristian_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o some_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o sound_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v disclaim_v and_o write_v against_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o regent_n papist_n themselves_o as_o dr._n ame_n show_n out_o of_o contarenus_n who_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n an._n 1572._o contarenus_n word_n be_v these_o 151._o dr._n ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o lib._n 6._o the_o justif_a c._n 1._o thes_n 1._o compare_v with_o his_o 13_o protestant_n argument_n pag._n 151._o quoniam_fw-la inquit_fw-la ad_fw-la duplicem_fw-la justitiâ—â—_fw-la pervenimâ—â—â—_n per_fw-la sidem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la inhaereâ—tem_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donatam_fw-la &_o imputatam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la insâ—â—rti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o induimus_fw-la christum_fw-la restat_fw-la inquirere_fw-la utranam_n debeamus_fw-la niti_fw-la &_o existimari_fw-la nos_fw-la justificari_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la idest_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o justos_fw-la haberi_fw-la ego_fw-la prorsus_fw-la existimo_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o christianè_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la debeamus_fw-la niti_fw-la niti_fw-la inquam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la restabili_fw-la quae_fw-la certò_fw-la nos_fw-la sustentâ—t_fw-la justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donata_fw-la non_fw-la auteâ—â—_n sanctitate_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la nobis_fw-la inherente_a haec_fw-la etenim_fw-la nostra_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la inchoata_fw-la &_o imperfecta_fw-la quâ—_n tueri_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la offendamus_fw-la quin_fw-la assiduè_fw-la peccemus_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la in_o conspeclu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la haberi_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la deceret_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o sanctos_fw-la sed_fw-la justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donata_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la placet_fw-la oculis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la offendat_fw-la quod_fw-la deâ—â—_n noâ—_n summopeâ—â—_n placcat_fw-la â—ac_fw-la ergo_fw-la sola_fw-la re_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o stabili_fw-la nobis_fw-la â—â—tendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la eam_fw-la solam_fw-la credere_fw-la nos_fw-la justificari_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la justos_fw-la â—aberi_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la justos_fw-la now_o i_o suppose_v mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o discover_v so_o plain_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n see_v i_o have_v deal_v candid_o with_o he_o in_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o will_v thereby_o in_o reâ—se_n that_o preferment_n which_o he_o have_v get_v already_o by_o his_o print_v these_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n i_o have_v confute_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v he_o and_o prevent_v other_o 68_o to_o preach_v against_o calvin_n doctrine_n be_v the_o way_n to_o preferment_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 68_o embrace_v of_o his_o error_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v bishop_n sanderson_n judgement_n justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sound_n true_a comfortable_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n serm._n upon_o rom._n 3._o 8._o p._n 49._o in_o 4_o to_o art_fw-la vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v 16._o
seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n which_o we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 13._o there_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o it_o shut_v not_o out_o good_a work_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o do_v of_o they_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o say_v alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o owâ—_n work_v neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o wholâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a *_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n so_o speak_v all_o the_o father_n botâ—_n greek_a and_o latin_a hilary_n basil_n aâ—brose_n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n plain_o faith_n only_o justifi_v canon_n 9th_o upon_o matthew_n ambrâ—_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n consider_v diligent_o these_o wordâ—_n without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o oâ—_n sin_n ibi._n p_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserâ—_n our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o tâ—â—_n true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o heâ—_n god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n chariâ—â—_n repentance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v add_v never_o so_o maâ—_n work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o saâ—â—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o gooâ—_n deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v oâ—ly_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a king_n high_a which_o show_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o king_n as_o mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o free_a discourse_n p._n 161._o i_o receive_v christ_n as_o my_o prophet_n but_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v mâ—_n as_o he_o be_v my_o prophet_n or_o my_o king_n priest_n anâ—_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n once_o offer_v thereby_o god_n grace_n iâ—â—_n p._n 17._o faith_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o chrisâ—_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n oâ—_n our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o thâ—_n our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o thaâ—_n purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o her_o homily_n but_o also_o to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n 11_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o must_v wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o for_o further_a proof_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o article_n the_o twelve_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o mr_n fowler_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v put_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v as_o he_o do_v our_o learned_a man_n argument_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 186._o *_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o law_n but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o if_o they_o those_o only_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o our_o work_n even_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n moral_a dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o part_n p_o 861._o we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o that_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a to_o overthrow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v himself_o ibid._n pag._n 17._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o proud_a presumptuous_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v also_o cleaâ—ly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o faith_n shute_v out_o good_a work_n yea_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habiâ—_n or_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n and_o remit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o chrisâ—_n merit_v for_o our_o justification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n gal._n 2._o 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v
justify_v so_o gal._n 2._o 21_o for_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a vain_a dr._n fearley_n give_v this_o note_n although_o the_o loc_n *_o note_n in_o loc_n be_v many_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n beside_o our_o justification_n yet_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o the_o will_v have_v be_v no_o necessity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v diâ—â—_n not_o luther_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n more_o horrible_a than_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n to_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n we_o despise_v grace_n when_o we_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v through_o it_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o either_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a or_o else_o the_o law_n justifi_v not_o but_o christ_n die_v not_o it_o vain_a ergo_fw-la the_o law_n justifi_v not_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n expiate_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o ceremonial_a 〈◊〉_d moral_a rom._n 3._o 28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o v._o 3â—_n see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v jeâ—_n call_v the_o circumcision_n and_o gentilâ—_n call_v the_o uncircumcision_n be_v justify_v by_o one_o god_n by_o and_o through_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n read_v further_o rom._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o but_o rom._n 3._o 20._o which_o i_o haâ—_n almost_o forget_v be_v very_a considerablâ—_n as_o to_o this_o point_n therefore_o by_o the_o deâ—d_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o know_v ledg_n of_o sin_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o of_o say_v and_o before_o man_n as_o saiâ—_n james_n chap._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24_o 26._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o by_o thâ—_n moral_a law_n all_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o best_a work_n even_o in_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n papist_n and_o their_o follower_n among_o we_o say_v that_o man_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o they_o say_v they_o be_v 186._o be_v mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o moral_a not_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o word_n law_n be_v take_v in_o rom._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 25_o 26._o as_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o also_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v loc._n dr._n feaâ—ley_n dr._n willet_n mr._n calvin_n pareus_n and_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o loc._n the_o word_n and_o that_o man_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o spring_n from_o faith_n as_o papist_n affirm_v 187._o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n pag._n 187._o they_o be_v i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o if_o any_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v ever_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n then_o certain_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o justify_v but_o abraham_n be_v not_o so_o justify_v therefore_o no_o mere_a man_n person_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v so_o justify_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o abraham_n personal_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o mere_a man_n work_n for_o by_o faith_n abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v in_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o there_o sojourn_v heb_fw-mi 11._o 9_o and_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v hebr._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o way_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n justification_n that_o be_v of_o his_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4._o 12_o 13_o 24_o 25._o now_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o argument_n 1._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v some_o matter_n to_o glory_n or_o boast_v of_o before_o god_n but_o abraham_n have_v no_o matter_n to_o glory_n or_o boast_v of_o before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n both_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o rom._n 4._o 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v there_o be_v the_o major_a but_o not_o before_o god_n there_o be_v the_o minor_a that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o glory_n of_o before_o god_n 27._o rom._n 3._o 27._o in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o justification_n he_o bring_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n before_o god_n for_o god_n wrough_fw-mi his_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n in_o he_o true_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n or_o boast_v of_o before_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o the_o reasoâ—_n allege_v and_o also_o because_o what_o he_o have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o due_a 2._o to_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n due_a of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o to_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n due_a not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v beforâ—_n god_n by_o his_o work_n the_o major_n be_v in_o rom._n 4._o 4_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n the_o minor_a 〈◊〉_d prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 3._o for_o what_o say_v thâ—_n scripture_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o for_o to_o hâ—â—_n that_o work_v not_o that_o be_v seek_v not_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d count_v for_o righteousness_n 3._o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n before_o he_o perform_v those_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n mention_v rom._n 4._o 18._o as_o may_v be_v see_v geâ—_n 2._o pererius_n &_o pareus_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o &_o rom._n 4._o 3._o dâ—b_n 2._o 12._o 3_o 4_o 7._o gen._n 13._o 16_o 18._o gen._n 14._o 14_o 18_o 19_o and_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o papist_n and_o yield_v by_o protestant_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o moses_n before_o he_o put_v his_o justification_n upon_o that_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o than_o he_o mosâ—_n manifest_v his_o faith_n even_o when_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v under_o a_o great_a affliction_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o eminent_a act_n of_o faitâ—_n before_o or_o after_o this_o that_o no_o man_n may_v 3._o may_v willet_n in_o rom._n 4._o 3._o impute_v 〈◊〉_d justification_n to_o his_o work_n and_o then_o he_o do_v more_o firmâ—_n believe_v the_o promise_n than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o then_o he_o have_v more_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o
it_o theâ—_n he_o do_v more_o sensible_o and_o firm_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o 2._o if_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n than_o they_o be_v so_o justify_v either_o by_o those_o good_a work_n they_o do_v before_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v before_o their_o faith_n nor_o by_o those_o which_o they_o do_v after_o their_o faith_n or_o after_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a work_n 1._o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o work_n which_o they_o do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o good_a they_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n and_o so_o do_v not_o dispositiuè_n justify_v as_o papist_n hold_v or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 13_o article_n of_o religion_n work_v do_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v be_v material_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o good_a but_o be_v perfect_o evil_a yea_o be_v 17._o be_v virtutes_fw-la eâ—hnicorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la rom._n 1._o 17._o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rom._n 14._o 23._o homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o p._n 30._o 2._o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o those_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v after_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o homily_n for_o good-friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 177._o our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n 3._o because_o they_o follow_v the_o justify_v and_o be_v do_v after_o their_o justification_n and_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o p._n 82._o good_a 1091._o good_a bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 14._o and_o this_o doctrine_n john_n lambert_n martyr_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1091._o work_n go_v not_o before_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v justify_v but_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v after_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o not_o man_n person_n be_v ever_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o do_v of_o evil_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v 31._o be_v if_o a_o heathen_a may_v clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v such_o other_o like_o work_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o faith_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o dead_a vain_a and_o fruitless_a work_n to_o he_o hom._n of_o faith_n p._n 31._o see_v there_o also_o p_o 30._o all_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o lack_v true_a faith_n be_v sin_n ibi._n p._n 31._o evil_a work_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat_n 7._o 17._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v mensperson_n in_o god_n sight_n 5._o and_o last_o papist_n themselves_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a justification_n first_o and_o second_o confess_v that_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o first_o justification_n which_o only_o be_v proper_o justification_n their_o second_o be_v sanctification_n proper_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 4_o c._n 15._o the_o justificatione_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n dispute_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o our_o work_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v clear_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 9_o to_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o declare_v at_o large_a the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n c._n 15._o say_v thus_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o real_a deut._n 25._o 1._o that_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v among_o any_o and_o they_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_n shaâ—l_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n convict_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o god_n the_o judge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o any_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n alone_o that_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o to_o we_o but_o he_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o own_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o purge_v and_o holy_a but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n final_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o speak_v proper_o then_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justifi_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o we_o
in_o god_n merciful_a promise_n to_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o this_o true_a christian_a faith_n neither_o devil_n have_v nor_o yet_o any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o live_n and_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n 1._o dead_a which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n but_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v therein_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nothing_o so_o much_o commend_v man_n to_o god_n as_o this_o assure_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o bare_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v which_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v but_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v therefore_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o say_a homily_n but_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v such_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jam._n 2._o 14._o wicked_a man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o to_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o joh._n 2._o 23_o 24_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o jesus_n for_o salvation_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v but_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n for_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o joâ—_n 12_o 42._o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o hâ—m_n but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o because_o of_o the_o i_o harisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o believer_n be_v simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n which_o he_o discover_v when_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act._n 8._o 19_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o assent_n will_v justify_v it_o will_v juâ—â—â—fiâ—_n they_o 2._o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n for_o faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o justify_v you_o but_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n hom._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 18._o and_o before_o that_o it_o say_v no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n and_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n ibi_fw-la p._n 13._o now_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v 1._o read_v what_o bishop_n 267._o bishop_n â—ascic_fw-la controu._n c._n 5._o q._n 5._o p._n 266_o 267._o prideaux_n say_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sed_fw-la medio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la justi_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la declaramur_fw-la apprehendente_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—da_fw-la tantum_fw-la cognition_n &_o assensu_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la intent_n salvatoris_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la divinae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v just_a by_o faith_n apprehend_v not_o by_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n and_o assent_n only_o but_o by_o a_o trust_n rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n 2._o archbishop_z usher_n to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o excellent_o and_o true_o answer_v thus_o this_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o not_o consider_v as_o a_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o 1577._o we_o mark_v this_o be_v direct_o and_o distinct_o and_o express_o against_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n be_v false_a doctrine_n mention_v before_o john_n bradford_n that_o pious_a and_o learned_a martyr_n say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o not_o that_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o man_n do_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o it_o take_v that_o dignity_n of_o the_o object_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n in_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v alone_o but_o must_v go_v ever_o with_o the_o object_n and_o take_v its_o virtue_n thereof_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1577._o work_v by_o love_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n stretch_v forth_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 6._o so_o that_o faith_n justifi_v only_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o fasten_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v faith_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v so_o grrat_a a_o benefit_n unto_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o beggar_n receive_v the_o alm_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 196._o 3._o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n of_o justification_n where_o may_v be_v see_v mr._n fowler_n be_v argument_n and_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n full_o and_o punctual_o answer_v too_o long_o to_o be_v herein_o insert_v lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o sec._n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o faith_n do_v justify_v formal_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o instrumental_o only_a as_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o former_a the_o true_a catholic_n the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v before_o and_o prove_v the_o latterâ—_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n inherent_a iâ—_n ourselves_o or_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o which_o i_o have_v before_o liâ—â—_n 4._o by_o undeniable_a argument_n demonstrate_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o
grace_n aâ—â—_n act_n or_o habit_n or_o quality_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o impute_v to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o also_o 5._o also_o lib._n 4_o &_o 5._o before_o i_o invincible_o prove_v then_o also_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v or_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v relative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o which_o purpose_n both_o justification_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 6._o show_v l._n 6._o c._n 4._o sec._n 6._o before_o not_o that_o faith_n work_v these_o thing_n but_o because_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o with_o he_o aâ—â—_n his_o merit_n and_o benefit_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o unequal_a in_o degree_n in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alike_o precious_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v in_o respeâ—â—_n of_o its_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o do_v receive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n untâ—_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o receiuâ—â—_n it_o of_o tâ—is_n see_v more_o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sec_n 10._o 4._o bishop_n reynolds_n upon_o psal_n 110._o 4._o p._n 443._o say_v thus_o so_o theâ—â—_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la the_o act_n of_o believe_v as_o if_o that_o be_v in_o see_v account_v righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n proceed_v from_o we_o by_o grace_n but_o because_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la &_o instrumentum_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v way_n to_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o reverend_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n p._n 476._o say_v that_o preciousness_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o it_o and_o p._n 478_o he_o say_v that_o the_o office_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o faith_n be_v principal_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v possession_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o office_n wherein_o consist_v 480._o *_o p._n 480._o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a namely_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o prove_v the_o i_o have_v insert_v this_o not_o only_o because_o it_o make_v way_n for_o what_o i_o have_v chief_o to_o allege_v but_o also_o that_o those_o antichristian_a popish_a arminian_n socinian_n man_n who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n and_o the_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o their_o party_n in_o two_o several_a treatise_n say_v and_o prove_v unity_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o merit_n god_n be_v alone_o well_o please_v in_o christ_n and_o â—â—ll_v a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n a_o part_n of_o his_o fullness_n he_o can_v a_o pear_n in_o god_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v bave_v none_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v or_o take_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n joh._n 19_o 36._o to_o note_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n which_o be_v to_o he_o between_o he_o and_o his_o mystical_a member_n so_o that_o now_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o member_n be_v certain_o fast_o to_o the_o whole_a so_o long_o as_o the_o bone_n be_v firm_a and_o sound_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o must_v every_o member_n be_v too_o because_o the_o bone_n must_v not_o be_v break_v asunder_o if_o then_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n if_o he_o stand_v unblameable_a before_o god_n justice_n we_o all_o shall_v in_o he_o appear_v so_o too_o because_o his_o bone_n can_v be_v break_v that_o which_o thus_o put_v we_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o justify_v our_o person_n and_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n give_v two_o excellent_a reason_n why_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v of_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o grace_n the_o first_o oâ—_n god_n part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n the_o second_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o first_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n no_o way_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n sore_o the_o act_n whereby_o faith_n justify_v be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o self-dereliction_a a_o holy_a despair_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o go_v to_o christ_n a_o receive_n a_o look_v towards_o he_o and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n so_o that_o as_o mary_n say_v of_o herself_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v inward_a for_o matter_n of_o justification_n that_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n tâ—_n credere_fw-la do_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o apprehension_n or_o 129._o or_o this_o mr._n fowler_n say_v be_v false_a in_o his_o free_a discourse_n p._n 129._o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o first_o make_v itself_o empty_a if_o it_o be_v full_a before_o it_o must_v let_v all_o go_v erâ—_n it_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 12._o must_v needs_o suppose_v a_o emptiness_n iâ—_n the_o soul_n before_o faith_n have_v two_o property_n as_o a_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o to_o receive_v when_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n support_v the_o droop_a spirit_n work_v by_o love_n carry_v a_o man_n through_o affliction_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n wheâ—_n faith_n accept_v of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n love_n when_o it_o embrace_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o heb._n 11._o 13._o and_o lay_n hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o receive_a act_n of_o faith_n now_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o work_v too_o work_v this_o be_v direct_o against_o mr._n fowler_n be_v doctrine_n before_o mention_v and_o against_o dr._n heylin_n too_o lest_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n but_o partly_o of_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o work_n ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o by_o bare_a receive_n and_o accept_v or_o yield_a consent_n to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o work_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o dispose_v impute_v appropriate_a unto_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o phil._n 3._o 9_o pag._n 480_o 481_o 482._o 3._o the_o three_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v we_o with_o christ_n all_o thing_n 5._o i_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n zanchy_a musculus_fw-la pareus_n polanus_fw-la tilenus_n vrsinus_n wendelinus_n wollebius_n festus_n hominius_fw-la amesius_n junius_n macrobius_n sharpius_n piscator_fw-la threâ—â—_n and_o many_o more_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n but_o those_o you_o usual_o answer_v by_o slight_v say_v they_o be_v particular_a man_n and_o presbyterian_o or_o nonconformist_n therefore_o i_o forbear_v but_o i_o
aversion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o that_o whiâ—h_n be_v moral_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1._o a_o impotency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o of_o itself_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o â—â—_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o anciency_n be_v of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o a_o proneness_n only_o to_o that_o whicâ—_n be_v evil_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o purpose_n or_o desireâ—â—_n his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o averseness_n from_o that_o whiâ—â—_n be_v good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v read_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v aâ—â—_n that_o corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o uncâ—â—_n job_n 14._o 4._o now_o papist_n grant_v that_o original_a sin_n impute_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n but_o inherent_a they_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n pelagic_n that_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o popish_a arminian_n aâ—â—_n semi-pelagian_a divine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o follower_n of_o it_o beâ—â—mine_v t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la c._n 3._o saâ—â—_n from_o jam._n 1._o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jacobo_n in_o illo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 5._o the_o amissione_n gratiae_fw-la c._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la rom._n 7._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la improprie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la parit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n one_o 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n laud_n chaplain_n late_a â—â—shop_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o further_a exornation_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v express_o thus_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n proper_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o be_v only_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a effect_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o adam_n sin_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o theâ—â—_n be_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o of_o these_o caâ—_n picad_v so_o pelagius_n and_o arminius_n picad_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o a_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d adam_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v p._n 459._o and_o p._n 475._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metâ—nimically_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n not_o a_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o p._n 474._o he_o say_v thus_o and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o in_o join_a tâ—_n any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n iâ—_n sâ—â—ms_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damneâ—_n for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v but_o sir_n be_v that_o only_a proper_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n injoin_v penance_n do_v the_o jew_n enjoin_v any_o penance_n for_o polygamy_n and_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n enjoin_v penance_n for_o inward_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o 19_o commandment_n make_v void_a by_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o king_n david_n 〈◊〉_d 51._o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o confess_v their_o original_a sin_n or_o be_v king_n david_n and_o st._n paul_n confession_n one_o of_o your_o brother_n dr._n hammond's_o freewill_n offering_n commend_v even_o to_o merit_v and_o i_o pray_v read_v there_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o 9th_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o that_o of_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o true_a 253._o preface_n to_o charity_n maintain_v sec._n 2._o heylins_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 252_o 253._o viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o our_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v allow_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n before_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a righteousness_n faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v your_o thirty_o nine_a article_n be_v patient_a nay_o ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n for_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 252._o allege_v much_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o knot_n as_o a_o commendation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 20_o and_o 34th_o article_n he_o say_v that_o more_o power_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o challenge_v and_o less_o than_o this_o be_v not_o reserve_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v reprint_v and_o this_o clause_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o genevian_a litany_n genevian_a that_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o that_o year_n confirm_v the_o article_n to_o which_o alone_a subscription_n be_v enjoin_v yet_o heylin_n say_v it_o leave_v out_o the_o prayer_n against_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o litany_n faction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o genevian-faction_n your_o faction_n will_v soon_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o time_n better_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n thereof_o there_o be_v care_n take_v it_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d a._n b._n land_n as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi and_z burton_n discover_v that_o the_o say_v â—â—_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o place_n in_o all_o follow_a impression_n of_o that_o â—â—_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o place_n it_o be_v wonder_v 〈◊〉_d dr._n â—â—ocket_n warden_n of_o all-sâ—â—_n college_n and_o chaplain_n to_o a._n b._n â—â—bot_n james_n heylins_n cyp._n angl._n l_o 1._o p._n 76._o and_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1615_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o king_n james_n shall_v forget_v to_o put_v it_o into_o thâ—â—_n 20_o article_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v de_fw-fr politia_fw-la ecoleâ—â—_n anglicanae_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o all_o our_o liturgy_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d very_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n and_o pâ—â—_n and_o expectation_n too_o shall_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v well_o guess_v by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d heylin_n say_v of_o it_o it_o reserve_v or_o rather_o restore_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o challenge_v which_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o their_o church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n go_v on_o â—â—ginning_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v
to_o do_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o profit_n do_v he_o con_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o thing_n merit_v and_o the_o thing_n merit_v but_o between_o our_o imperfect_a good_a work_n and_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n merit_n of_o condignity_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o reward_n or_o thing_n merit_v that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a that_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o for_o itself_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o which_o do_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n include_v equality_n or_o condignity_n tâ—_n that_o reward_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a but_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prove_v rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a thaâ—_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n and_o have_v do_v as_o many_o good_a work_n as_o any_o regenerate_v man_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n yet_o those_o he_o sleight_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o who_o suffer_v many_o great_a and_o cruel_a affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d last_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o he_o reckon_v they_o all_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o heaven_n they_o hold_v no_o true_a proportion_n or_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o worth_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n or_o time_n these_o affliction_n be_v not_o worth_a that_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n aâ—â—_n these_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v equal_v with_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o work_v for_o we_o if_o righâ—â—_n bear_v this_o place_n say_v pareus_n and_o our_o loc_n dr._n fulk_n and_o willet_n in_o locum_fw-la tollit_fw-la omne_fw-la meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la pareus_n in_o loc_n dr._n fulk_n take_v away_o all_o merit_n of_o condignity_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o for_o quality_n nor_o quantity_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n come_v short_a of_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n then_o sure_a much_o more_o do_v their_o best_a action_n come_v short_a thereof_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la when_o a_o man_n promise_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o a_o person_n if_o he_o do_v such_o a_o work_n for_o he_o now_o this_o reward_n be_v call_v wage_n not_o proper_o merit_v because_o it_o may_v be_v mere_o of_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o desert_n e._n g._n a_o man_n may_v promise_v another_o man_n a_o 100_o l._n of_o good_a gold_n to_o fetch_v he_o a_o bottle_n of_o straw_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v or_o pay_v it_o to_o he_o because_o he_o promise_v so_o much_o but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o merit_v of_o condignity_n for_o the_o work_n do_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o money_n suppose_v as_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o straw_n easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bottle_n of_o straw_n and_o the_o 100_o l._n now_o where_o there_o be_v merit_n of_o condignity_n there_o must_v be_v proportion_n between_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n because_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o merit_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o aquinas_n show_v and_o justice_n be_v a_o certain_a equality_n as_o he_o there_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d q._n 114._o a._n 1._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n do_v such_o a_o work_n that_o do_v of_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o nature_n carry_v such_o a_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o justice_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o worthiness_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v eternal_a salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o justice_n with_o it_o to_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o we_o protestant_n utter_o deny_v and_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v thus_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n these_o absurdity_n will_v easy_o follow_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v something_o whereof_o to_o glory_v or_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 2._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o free_o give_v to_o we_o but_o of_o due_a and_o just_a debt_n pay_v to_o we_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 6._o 21._o 3._o that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a contrary_a to_o gal._n 2._o 21._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vanity_n in_o our_o man_n the_o great_a friend_n to_o rome_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n profess_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o as_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o deny_v and_o overthrow_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n and_o will_n merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la the_o first_o grace_n and_o then_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n eternal_a life_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o christ_n so_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o homily_n before_o allege_v say_v very_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o christ_n bloodshedding_n and_o another_o homily_n before_o allege_a that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n and_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n thâ—â—_n antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o oâ—â—_n work_v take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d merit_v that_o our_o good_a work_n that_o be_v his_o 214._o nova_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la theologia_n prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n ignota_fw-la christus_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la mereamur_fw-la nobisipsis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la dr._n ames_n bel_n eneru._n t._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 214._o gift_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v say_v but_o can_v never_o as_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v and_o therefore_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o deny_v it_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v worthy_a 2_o thes_n 1._o 5._o apoc._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o this_o make_v not_o their_o imperfect_a work_n which_o as_o good_a he_o work_v in_o they_o and_o which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o meritorious_a at_o god_n hand_n again_o god_n do_v reward_v his_o people_n with_o eternal_a life_n secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la 6._o opera_fw-la rom._n 2._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o propter_fw-la opera_fw-la for_o their_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o free_a gift_n not_o of_o due_a debt_n for_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la pâ—â—misso_fw-la of_o god_n own_o free_a promise_n but_o not_o
ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la operis_fw-la not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_v do_v it_o mâ—â—_n be_v due_a ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n free_o make_v to_o â—â—lievers_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o due_a ratione_fw-la sacti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o due_a foâ—_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_v do_v obj._n but_o against_o all_o this_o bellarmine_n and_o 14._o and_o debate_n p._n 14._o dr._n patrick_n object_n mat._n 25._o from_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n but_o chief_o the_o 34_o &_o 35_o verse_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—ungred_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc._n etc._n hence_o bellarmine_n and_o dr._n patrick_n will_v infer_v that_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v meritorious_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n ans_fw-fr to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v via_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n speak_v but_o not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reign_v there_o they_o may_v be_v condition_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v get_v thither_o but_o not_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o get_n there_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n require_v good_a work_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o as_o â—â—edent_a condition_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o as_o manifestation_n of_o our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o abundant_a love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o election_n sâ—stification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o preservation_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o as_o â—_z of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n or_o foresee_v move_v cause_n of_o our_o election_n 3._o that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o sometime_o it_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o by_o for_o be_v show_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o but_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o marry_o her_o great_a love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o the_o effect_n sign_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o she_o liad_v receive_v much_o love_n from_o god_n therefore_o she_o love_v god_n very_o much_o so_o here_o god_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o reward_v the_o merciful_a to_o his_o member_n according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n for_o here_o be_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o cause_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o you_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o minor_a our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o their_o work_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n merciful_a to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_v child_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v the_o elect_a justify_v and_o adopt_v child_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o christ_n member_n and_o minister_n christ_n prove_v by_o their_o work_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o particle_n for_o be_v not_o use_v here_o causal_o but_o rational_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o declare_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o here_o prove_v their_o election_n quoad_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o not_o quoad_fw-la cursit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v elect_v etc._n etc._n but_o not_o why_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v merit_v be_v one_o of_o antichrist_n delusion_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o lest_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a antichristian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o complicate_v lie_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o imply_v either_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o or_o that_o our_o merit_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a for_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v to_o that_o end_n by_o christ_n need_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o by_o we_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v divide_v the_o glory_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n because_o they_o give_v it_o not_o sole_o to_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o that_o grace_n that_o do_v inhere_o in_o we_o or_o be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o which_o also_o they_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n and_o for_o a_o further_a evidence_n they_o exhort_v people_n to_o do_v good_a work_n by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o merit_v 206._o dr._n ames_n bel._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o c._n 72._o p._n 206._o by_o a_o man_n self_n than_o by_o another_o and_z '_o tâ—â—_n more_o honourable_a to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n than_o by_o gift_n as_o bellarmine_n durand_n and_o tapper_n follow_v word_n set_v down_o by_o dr._n ames_n do_v plain_o show_v magis_fw-la honorisicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o merit_n than_o only_o of_o gift_n say_v bellarmine_n far_o be_v it_o that_o righteous_a man_n shall_v expect_v eternal_a life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a man_n do_v a_o alm_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a that_o they_o as_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n do_v possess_v it_o as_o crown_v due_a to_o their_o labour_n so_o say_v tapper_n 9_o tapper_n in_o art_n lovan_n t._n 2._o art_n 9_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v a_o thiâ—â—_n by_o a_o man_n self_n or_o of_o a_o man_n self_n thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d another_o or_o by_o another_o for_o be_v that_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n have_v it_o by_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v make_v that_o thing_n due_a 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a action_n say_v dâ—rand_n now_o let_v any_o unprejudiced_a mâ—â—_n 18._o durand_n in_o 3._o d._n 18._o that_o understand_v common_a reason_n judge_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v and_o what_o their_o word_n do_v signify_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o regenerate_v person_n good_a work_n may_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a delusion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o and_o whether_o these_o popish_a grandee_n false_a heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n above_o 209._o ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 2._o p._n 209._o recite_v as_o guido_n the_o hermit_n confess_v in_o his_o revocation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v do_v not_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o inestimable_a merit_n and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n yea_o blow_v up_o christianity_n itself_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n and_o pick_v the_o pocket_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o fill_v the_o proud_a pope_n of_o rome_n coffer_n and_o satisfy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o malicious_a lust_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o adherent_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v art_fw-la xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n
for_o in_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n now_o from_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n without_o offence_n to_o our_o heylinist_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o as_o thus_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o servant_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v princely_a dominion_n over_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n who_o usurp_a authority_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o produce_v antichristian_a fruit_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o and_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o satan_n the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a babylonical_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o very_o large_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a by_o dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_v and_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v serious_o to_o be_v read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_n will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v learned_o confute_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la festus_n hommius_n in_o his_o seven_o theological_a disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o apply_v they_o 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n here_o on_o earth_n 1._o papist_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n either_o in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n for_o a_o vicar_n be_v one_o that_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n monstrous_a biceps_fw-la have_v two_o head_n 4._o the_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o his_o minister_n steward_n etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a 5._o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n or_o company_n or_o society_n of_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21._o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n that_o be_v alive_a this_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o this_o gift_n here_o christ_n perform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o in_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v read_v also_o for_o this_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v they_o do_v not_o institute_v one_o particular_a man_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v fit_a man_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o govern_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o two_o apostle_n when_o they_o solemn_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o your_o station_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o 112_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 433._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o he_o there_o call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o one_o singular_a man_n alone_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o as_o papist_n will_v have_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o 17._o to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o authority_n and_o charge_n read_v also_o i_o pray_v what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a he_o do_v not_o say_v bishop_n much_o less_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-presbyter_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n mark_v this_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o humility_n holiness_n meekness_n righteousness_n patience_n constancy_n charity_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o pride_n profaneness_n tyranny_n injustice_n cruelty_n beastiality_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v that_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o lo_o here_o again_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o one_o man_n or_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o forbid_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n much_o
of_o 42._o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o court_n and_o convocation_n and_o declare_v and_o profess_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 416._o it_o be_v say_v of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n bishop_n of_o that_o though_o he_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o die_v like_o a_o papist_n prin_fw-mi '_o s_o epistle_n to_o k._n châ—r_n i_o before_o his_o quench-coal_n p._n 42._o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o 1500_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 392_o 408._o do_v not_o a._n b._n laud_n p._n 36._o of_o his_o commend_a relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o dean_n potter_n iâ—_n charity_n mistake_v p_o 62_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v these_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o church_n which_o but_o what_o be_v those_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o people_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o bishop_n sparrow_n intimate_v in_o his_o rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n p._n 89._o bishop_n curate_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n make_v up_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o a._n b._n laud_v alter_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n say_v that_o papist_n religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o 401._o a._n b._n laud_v hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 1._o p._n 54._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 400_o 401._o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o protestant_n religion_n or_o faith_n true_o without_o great_a slander_n though_o dr._n heylin_n as_o they_o say_v most_o wicked_o stander_n all_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o it_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o those_o not_o only_o question_v but_o deny_v by_o real_a protestant_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o deny_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o have_v put_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o turn_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o false_o call_v themselves_o do_v call_v transubstantiation_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v see_v the_o 18_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o do_v not_o our_o sidei_fw-la vide_fw-la bull_n pii_fw-la 4_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la sidei_fw-la church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a believer_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v it_o not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v and_o settle_v the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n in_o this_o truth_n that_o believer_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n even_o of_o that_o law_n of_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o can_v these_o great_a grandee_n who_o impose_v and_o take_v subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o and_o from_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v therein_o especial_o this_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o now_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a conform_v divine_v have_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n say_v that_o most_o of_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n i_o 36._o heylin_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cypr._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 36._o have_v renounce_v all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o induce_v many_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o allow_v they_o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a mischief_n of_o this_o grand_a deceit_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o these_o calumny_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o have_v subscribe_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o never_o thorough_o read_v and_o consider_v they_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o my_o time_n with_o my_o pen_n as_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o my_o fork_n and_o rake_v this_o harvest_n while_o many_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n enjoy_v their_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n beside_o their_o great_a dignity_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n much_o less_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o these_o gross_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o preach_v or_o print_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o godly_a christian_n that_o be_v protestant_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profession_n antichrist_n profess_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o by_o his_o superinduce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o overtbrow_n it_o so_o these_o man_n of_o long_a name_n may_v profess_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o by_o superinduce_v doctrine_n contradict_v and_o destroy_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 305._o and_o whether_o those_o man_n do_v not_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n lâ—t_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o divide_v rome_n unto_o 25_o priest_n the_o fatal_a squarâ—-root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n long_o before_o his_o supremacy_n be_v perfect_v yea_o claim_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o grass_n by_o little_a and_o little_a insensible_o so_o possible_o may_v a_o pontifex_n maximus_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o priest_n in_o time_n â—o_o elsewhere_o especial_o if_o ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o they_o of_o all_o beast_n tâ—e_v two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o next_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o as_o
benefit_n thereof_o than_o i_o say_v the_o font_n and_o reading-pew_n may_v be_v call_v altar_n as_o well_o the_o communion-table_n and_o the_o pulpit_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o altâ—r_a than_o the_o table_n for_o there_o thanks_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v more_o frequent_o give_v or_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o than_o on_o the_o communion-table_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v if_o not_o bow_v to_o by_o your_o reason_n but_o a._n b._n laud_n be_v please_v to_o allege_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n as_o approve_v his_o bow_n to_o communion-table_n set_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o 151._o jewel_n reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 3._o p._n 29_o 151._o chancel_n bishop_n jewel_n speak_v against_o minister_n pray_v before_o their_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o who_o harding_n say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v indeed_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n perfect_o yet_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o declare_v by_o sundry_a outward_a token_n and_o gesture_n as_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o bow_v themselves_o down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o kneel_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v humble_o ask_v and_o by_o other_o like_a sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o which_o bishop_n jewel_n give_v a_o short_a answer_n and_o show_v that_o 1_o harding_n word_n contradict_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o commend_v devotion_n and_o affection_n in_o people_n at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o general_n not_o in_o those_o particular_n that_o hâ—rding_v speak_v of_o that_o kneel_v bowing_z stand_v up_o and_o other_o like_a be_v commendable_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o apply_v they_o unto_o altar_n unto_o that_o be_v right_o and_o according_a to_o his_o wordâ—_n the_o next_o word_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a the_o archbishop_n leave_v out_o as_o be_v against_o bow_v to_o his_o altar_n god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o holy_a and_o godly_a they_o can_v make_v they_o there_o may_v be_v adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n when_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o harding_n answer_v or_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n reply_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n especial_o upon_o your_o religious_a account_n of_o christ_n corporal_n or_o sacramental_a presence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v not_o for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o especial_o upon_o your_o account_n his_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o bow_v to_o or_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o stand_v which_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n or_o help_n to_o the_o orderly_a and_o decent_a celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o be_v show_v above_o and_o there_o you_o may_v find_v he_o say_v that_o religious_a 50._o bishop_n jewel_n ssr._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o p._n 50._o adoration_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o concern_v altar_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o in_o the_o 30_o division_n of_o that_o three_o article_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o best_a and_o true_a standard_n for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o time_n they_o have_v communion-table_n and_o not_o altar_n and_o in_o his_o work_n you_o may_v find_v he_o stiff_a and_o zealous_a against_o 382._o against_o bishop_n jewel_n '_o be_v reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 14._o d._n 1._o pag._n 367_o 368_o 369_o etc._n etc._n &_o d._n 12._o p._n 380_o 381_o 382._o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o through_o they_o yea_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o work_n not_o forward_o to_o follow_v much_o less_o to_o commend_v the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n work_n which_o first_o set_v up_o altar_n which_o church_n he_o say_v out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o nicholas_n jyra_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o quote_v by_o he_o too_o say_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romona_n jam_fw-la diuâ—_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la recessit_fw-la gratia_fw-la it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v depart_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n 139._o bishop_n jewel_n '_o be_v d._n of_o apol._n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 139._o the_o other_o argument_n use_v for_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o doctor_n pocklington_n and_o a._n b._n laud_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o will_v deny_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v return_v they_o upon_o themselves_o as_o thus_o queen_n elizabeth_n abet_v and_o help_v the_o scotch_a subject_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o hollander_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o rebellious_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o presume_v if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o rebellious_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v and_o help_v they_o therein_o which_o be_v a._n b._n laud'_v argument_n in_o his_o star-chamber_n altar_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o a_o b._n be_v pitiful_a weak_a and_o so_o be_v i_o that_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o only_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o he_o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n speech_n p._n 48._o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n yet_o he_o deny_v my_o parallel_n in_o one_o of_o his_o illegal_a and_o condemn_a canon_n make_v anno_fw-la 1640_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v queen_n elizabeth_z sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o oxford_n 49._o dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n p._n 49._o for_o eleven_o year_n together_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n from_o which_o i_o infer_v as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o unlawful_a she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o may_v allege_v many_o more_o authority_n and_o produce_v many_o more_o argument_n against_o bow_v to_o altar_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o worship_v god_n in_o through_z by_z or_o towards_o they_o but_o i_o forbear_v only_o this_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o all_o will-worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commendment_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o through_z or_o towards_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o upon_o your_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n be_v will-worship_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v will-worship_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n iâ—_n abrogate_a art_fw-la iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o 143._o bell._n t._n 4._o l_o 6._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la formali_fw-la causa_fw-la justificationis_fw-la et_fw-fr c._n 9_o de_fw-la operum_fw-la justificatione_n so_o bishop_n montague_n gag_n p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v thus_o in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n 1._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o
ibi._n p._n 160_o 161_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o â—â—lieving_v in_o that_o to_o credere_fw-la be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n be_v accepteâ—_n god_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o our_o very_a faith_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la acceptilationem_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arcanians_n with_o who_o the_o papist_n agree_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o faustâ—â—_n socinus_n that_o unhappy_a heretic_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sâ—â—vatore_n and_o michael_n servetus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o evangeliâ—â—_n which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o ibid._n by_o 〈◊〉_d pemble_n sec._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n as_o hope_n love_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scopel_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o latitudinarian_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n let_v tâ—â—_n impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n true_o judge_v which_o he_o confute_v 〈◊〉_d sec._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v most_o oppose_a and_o confute_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o now_o that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d account_v righteous_a before_o god_n acquit_v from_o their_o debt_n the_o cuâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n by_z and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 128._o christ_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o mr._n fowler_n false_o suggest_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 128._o passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o argument_n take_v clear_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o god_n word_n 1._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v not_o guilty_a but_o account_v innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sentence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o our_o own_o learned_a divine_n at_o home_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 24_o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o 2._o because_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o accompany_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o further_a though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o descrive_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n t._n 2._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n part_v 1._o pag._n 81._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v justification_n to_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n homily_n for_o salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la say_v remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatio_fw-la 2._o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 4_o 11_o 12._o as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v so_o shall_v his_o faithful_a son_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v too_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v abraham_n but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n roâ—_n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o with_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n promise_v that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o rom._n 4_o 9_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o our_o homily_n say_v ibi._n supra_fw-la oâ—â—_n faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o it_o necessary_o must_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d act_n or_o habit_n or_o work_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n therefore_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n essential_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n work_v in_o believer_n be_v
he_o to_o coâ—feâ—â—â—_n on_o â—hâ—m_n some_o save_a grace_n which_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v to_o be_v false_a not_o only_o by_o the_o dâ—â—ctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anâ—_n the_o reform_a church_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o reason_n before_o giveâ—_n but_o also_o brief_o thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o please_v gâ—â—_n withâ—â—t_a faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v can_v please_v god_n 2._o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o bestow_v supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o bestow_v this_o or_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o confer_v his_o supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v bestow_v that_o which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_a 1._o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v due_a debt_n to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o â—re_n command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o â—â—ich_a be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v come_v into_o muster_n of_o merit_n so_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o exit_fw-la deâ—ito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o true_a believer_n be_v free_a gift_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 18._o to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o be_v save_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o â—â—_o i_o offer_v this_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19_o 16._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a he_o must_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o which_o say_v the_o young_a man_n jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n sâ—itâ—_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o and_o in_o mark_n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v run_v and_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n and_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o in_o vers_n 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o lo_o here_o a_o man_n that_o have_v outward_o in_o appearance_n keep_v the_o second_o table_n come_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o man_n as_o much_o prepare_v as_o the_o papist_n well_o dispose_v unregenerate_v man_n and_o yet_o christ_n let_v he_o go_v and_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n upon_o he_o nay_o more_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o gen._n 27._o 34._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n behold_v another_o saul_n a_o zealous_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n to_o find_v and_o apprehend_v believer_n in_o christ_n hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n act._n 8._o 3._o a_o informer_n against_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o a_o cruel_a active_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o evil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o find_v of_o that_o way_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n christ_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o persecute_v he_o and_o even_o then_o bestow_v his_o special_a grace_n upon_o he_o he_o convert_v he_o act._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o apostle_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o â—â—eth_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n error_n that_o god_n be_v not_o causal_o or_o meritorious_o â—â—ved_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o or_o according_a to_o their_o own_o preparation_n or_o disposition_n but_o he_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v â—aâ—â—neth_n and_o show_v that_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o deserve_v of_o god_n by_o carnal_a man_n work_n but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o the_o wheel_n turn_v round_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v â—â—de_v round_o therefore_o it_o turn_v round_o so_o no_o man_n do_v good_a work_n to_o receive_v grace_n by_o his_o good_a work_n but_o because_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v grace_n therefore_o consequent_o he_o do_v good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o homily_n of_o goâ—â—_n work_v t._n 2._o part_n 1._o pag._n 81._o 4._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o work_n aug._n virtutes_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la aug._n and_o virtue_n of_o unregenerate_v meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28._o 9_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o roâ—â—_n ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o our_o 13_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o unregenerate_v man_n art_fw-la xii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la at_o god_n hand_n merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o this_o false_a doctrine_n i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 81._o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n â—â—rcy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o â—is_n son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgiveâ—_n 72._o yet_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 233_o say_v the_o wicked_a go_v to_o endure_v of_o torment_n everlasting_a the_o good_a to_o enjoy_v of_o happiness_n without_o end_n thus_o be_v their_o state_n diversify_v to_o their_o deserve_n see_v he_o also_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 153._o shelforâ—_n ser._n p._n 153._o shelford_n ser._n p._n 198._o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p._n 70_o 71_o 72._o we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v â—ade_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n if_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v our_o justification_n than_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a
to_o the_o 35th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o ireland_n although_o this_o justification_n be_v free_a unto_o we_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o so_o free_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n pay_v therefore_o at_o all_o god_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o former_a captivity_n without_o require_v of_o any_o ransom_n to_o be_v pay_v or_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v on_o our_o part_n which_o thing_n by_o we_o have_v be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o pay_v any_o part_n towards_o their_o ransom_n it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o most_o precious_a merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v full_o pay_v the_o law_n fulfil_v and_o his_o justice_n full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o theâ—_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o for_o they_o pay_v their_o ransom_n by_o his_o death_n he_o for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o life_n that_o now_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v christ_n justice_n have_v perform_v and_o thus_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v embrace_v each_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o shut_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o onâ—y_o shut_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o oâ—â—_n work_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o deserve_v our_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n c._n 16._o article_n 5._o we_o can_v by_o our_o best_a work_n merit_n pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o profit_v nor_o satisfy_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o oâ—â—_n duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o church_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n against_o this_o popish_a autichristian_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n but_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n approve_v 1._o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o whicâ—_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a salvation_n 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph_n 2._o 8_o 9_o where_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v lest_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v boast_v which_o we_o may_v do_v as_o that_o we_o have_v save_v our_o selusi_n and_o god_n have_v not_o save_v we_o if_o our_o own_o good_a work_n within_o we_o or_o doâ—â—_n by_o we_o as_o our_o homily_n speak_v do_v merit_v eternal_a salvation_n 5._o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la man_n eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o want_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o proper_a merit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o be_v proper_o meritorious_a have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v these_o condition_n con_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o good_a but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v imperfect_a this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n article_n of_o ireland_n and_o confession_n of_o scotland_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n 6_o homil._n of_o christ_n death_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 182._o allege_a article_n 6_o article_n the_o 10_o and_o this_o 12_o of_o this_o see_v also_o psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n â—â—r_a in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 16._o psal_n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v gal._n 5._o 17._o 167._o 17._o isa_n 64._o 6._o the_o stain_n of_o our_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o menstruous_a dr._n slater_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o p._n 167._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la or_o ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v require_v perfect_a obedience_n without_o any_o imperfection_n which_o if_o we_o perform_v not_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o we_o ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o if_o you_o come_v in_o and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o deny_v the_o condignity_n of_o your_o work_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o god_n free_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v for_o our_o good_a work_n worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o con_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o debt_n but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v due_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o man_n when_o we_o do_v they_o some_o notable_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n to_z or_o for_o god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v by_o do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v but_o our_o duty_n adam_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n can_v not_o by_o his_o perfect_o good_a work_n have_v merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o work_n because_o his_o work_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n con_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v only_o we_o but_o our_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v good_a be_v not_o proper_o â—1_n proper_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 297_o 220._o allege_v before_o article_n 7._o p._n â—1_n we_o but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v â—â—t_n thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n see_v more_o in_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o allege_v before_o article_n seven_o con_v 4._o that_o it_o profit_v he_o of_o who_o we_o merit_v but_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o profit_n god_n job_n 22._o 2._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n psal_n 16._o 2._o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v command_v
wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n so_o it_o be_v 3._o 5_o 6._o cant._n 4._o 7._o christ_n church_n be_v all_o fair_a there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v 1209._o do_v veniale_a peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la causat_fw-la maculam_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la th._n aquin._n 12_o ae_z q._n 89._o a._n 1._o b._n medin_n in_o 12_o ae_z q._n 88_o a._n 1._o p._n 1209._o not_o make_v a_o spot_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o cast_v it_o into_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o they_o but_o i_o say_v though_o this_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o hour_n or_o instant_n of_o death_n heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o company_n of_o just_a man_n soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o grace_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o certain_o conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o godly_a soul_n of_o justify_v man_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v live_v with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o live_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o justify_v man_n be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n all_o their_o imperfection_n infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n be_v perfect_o do_v away_o and_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o v._o 11._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v our_o sin_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n that_o let_v we_o in_o do_v good_a and_o dispose_v corporis_fw-la moor_n animae_fw-la secutur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la we_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o make_v we_o wretched_a as_o st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o death_n as_o some_o think_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o old_a man_n and_o all_o its_o lust_n and_o affection_n be_v put_v off_o too_o perfect_o and_o we_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n make_v perfect_a not_o only_o sincere_a and_o as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n as_o now_o but_o we_o be_v perfect_a as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a there_o shall_v remain_v no_o sinful_a imperfection_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o do_v perfect_o without_o any_o the_o least_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o sound_a protestant_n but_o papist_n themselves_o do_v hold_v too_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n death_n be_v their_o birthday_n for_o in_o that_o say_v they_o they_o be_v 13._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o apoc._n 14._o 13._o newborn_a and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o wise_a king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n that_o be_v to_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o vindictive_a punishment_n but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o life_n better_a in_o heaven_n sinless_a and_o bless_a and_o to_o i_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n which_o be_v you_o know_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v which_o be_v true_a though_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o all_o god_n elect_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n conceive_v that_o god_n their_o love_a father_n who_o have_v elect_v they_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o which_o suffering_n he_o have_v accept_v as_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o will_v in_o christ_n presence_n who_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o father_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v or_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n there_o to_o suffer_v hellish_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v do_v it_o to_o all_o this_o i_o may_v urge_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la which_o may_v convince_v they_o though_o not_o we_o and_o say_v that_o papist_n must_v hold_v if_o not_o this_o truth_n with_o we_o too_o yet_o more_o that_o saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a else_o their_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o their_o merit_a eternal_a life_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o their_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o there_o remain_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o person_n that_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v away_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o their_o purgatory_n then_o certain_o neither_o be_v their_o inward_a habitual_a righteousness_n perfect_a and_o so_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n but_o need_v a_o justification_n and_o pardon_n itself_o and_o so_o their_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n before_o god_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o their_o covetous_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o be_v their_o outward_a actual_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o sin_n in_o they_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n if_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n can_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o plead_v they_o can_v than_o this_o their_o cast_v off_o their_o soul_n into_o purgatory_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o some_o venial_a sin_n commit_v in_o their_o life-time_n here_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v here_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n merit_n and_o fulfil_a the_o law_n or_o renounce_v this_o of_o purgatory_n which_o overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o dilemma_n will_v push_v they_o with_o one_o horn_n or_o both_o if_o they_o say_v that_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a than_o they_o destroy_v their_o pretend_a foundation_n for_o their_o purgatory_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n remain_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n if_o they_o say_v that_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a than_o i_o say_v they_o destroy_v their_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o imperfect_a righteousness_n can_v justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o and_o cover_v its_o imperfectness_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o imperfect_a righteousness_n will_v justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n than_o they_o plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o study_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o good_a education_n and_o observation_n have_v attain_v to_o great_a measure_n of_o moral_a justice_n which_o yet_o neither_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n as_o our_o 13_o article_n undeniable_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o nor_o save_v they_o as_o our_o 18_o article_n plain_o 6._o john_n 3._o 3._o act_n 15._o 24_o 28._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 20_o 28._o gal._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 18._o col._n 2._o 16_o 20._o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o apoc._n 20._o 10._o apoc._n 21._o 8._o act_n 4._o 12._o john_n 3._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 14._o 6._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o show_v the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v this_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n
do_v great_a injury_n to_o christ_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o our_o only_a redeemer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a redeemer_n but_o man_n himself_o must_v suffer_v and_o thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n himself_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 4._o he_o shall_v not_o purge_v we_o by_o himself_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v do_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n 5._o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la that_o be_v vain_o do_v by_o many_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o alone_o and_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v â—sal_n 63._o 1._o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isa_n 63._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o 6._o bellarmine_n as_o dr._n ames_n show_v notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a pretence_n ascribe_v the_o satisfaction_n 210._o bellarm._n enervat_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 210._o make_v to_o god_n to_o man_n una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v we_o 7._o though_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 8._o bellarmine_n bold_a assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v like_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o we_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o not_o on_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n not_o with_o our_o own_o be_v we_o heal_v isa_n 53._o 5._o what_o bishop_n montague_n bishop_n maxwell_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o strictura_fw-la be_v make_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a concern_v offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_z dow_z and_o pocklington_n have_v write_v may_v be_v see_v in_o laudeâ—_n sium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 81_o 82._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v read_v dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o where_o you_o will_v find_v bellarmine_n and_o these_o man_n argument_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v art_fw-la fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o 81._o bellar._n t._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la bishop_n montague_n gag_n c._n 10._o p._n 74._o appeal_v p._n 141._o a._n b._n laud_v check_v bishop_n hall_n for_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o command_v he_o to_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n vide_fw-la dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 406._o dr_n heylin_n say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n a_o jew_n and_o must_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n col._n of_o schism_n pag._n 81._o or_o the_o papcy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homil._n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 38._o it_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n by_o antichrist_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o homily_n of_o obedience_n part_v 3_o pag._n 76._o it_o say_v thus_o but_o concern_v the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o most_o wrongful_o challenge_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o false_a feign_a and_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o pag._n 316._o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o part_v 5._o p._n 309._o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n clear_a from_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o his_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o wherefore_o let_v all_o good_a subject_n know_v these_o special_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o rebellion_n avoid_v and_o flee_v they_o the_o pestilent_a suggestion_n of_o all_o usurper_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o embrace_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o natural_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n blessing_n and_o their_o prince_n favour_n homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n pag._n 310._o and_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thus_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 3._o jacob._n c._n 1._o it_o be_v pray_v thus_o root_n out_o that_o antichristian_a and_o babylonical_a sect._n 1â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o say_v thus_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 11_o declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n dr._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 1â—_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o who_o be_v no_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n say_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v some_o hard_a expression_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n
st._n peter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o literal_a babylon_n which_o he_o know_v and_o hear_v st._n john_n who_o scholar_n they_o say_v he_o be_v by_o babylon_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o mean_a rome_n thought_n peter_n to_o mean_v so_o too_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o those_o that_o inconsiderate_o follow_v he_o old_a writer_n have_v misreport_v thing_n and_o yet_o have_v say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o 39_o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o apostle_n report_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o that_o this_o he_o have_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o st._n john_n and_o that_o st._n john_n live_v with_o they_o till_o trajan_n time_n and_o that_o conceit_n mr._n calamy_n be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o a_o writer_n and_o printer_n of_o his_o casual_a sermon_n preach_v at_o aldermanburic_n after_o the_o act_n against_a nonconformist_n preach_v viz._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1666_o but_o he_o affirm_v no_o such_o word_n but_o reprove_v that_o vain_a conceit_n some_o of_o those_o elder_n do_v not_o only_o see_v john_n but_o other_o apostle_n and_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o great_a authority_n or_o tradition_n this_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v hold_v the_o sound_a that_o christ_n live_v but_o about_o thirty-three_a year_n and_o theâ—_n suffer_v death_n and_o this_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n yea_o of_o jerome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v where_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n especial_o where_o many_o probable_a reason_n be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n against_o their_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n produce_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n papist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a which_o be_v a_o jewish_a death_n and_o that_o paul_n who_o without_o doubt_n suffer_v death_n at_o rome_n be_v behead_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a death_n dr._n 34._o dr._n confer_v c._n 6._o d._n 3._o p._n 265._o â—yranus_fw-la a_o papist_n upon_o mat._n 23._o 34._o say_v some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v as_o james_z the_o brother_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n some_o shall_v you_o crucify_v as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n vid._n also_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 23._o 34._o reynolds_n tell_v hart_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n viz._n velenus_n in_o opusculo_fw-la inscripto_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la romam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illic_fw-la passum_fw-la of_o our_o side_n have_v weigh_v and_o see_v the_o dissension_n of_o writer_n touch_v the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o speech_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o rome_n be_v false_a and_o mark_v the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o forge_v calo_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o constantine_n donation_n and_o espy_v some_o such_o forgery_n among_o their_o monument_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d linus_n fable_n of_o his_o death_n and_o find_v his_o martyrdom_n mention_v by_o jerom_n and_o lyra_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a persuasion_n into_o this_o opinion_n that_o peter_n never_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v balaeâ—â—_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o praefat_fw-la and_o so_o have_v be_v many_o other_o since_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v christian_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o caligula_n before_o ever_o peter_n be_v report_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n c._n 5._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v rome_n believe_v libro_fw-la 1._o recognitionum_fw-la clementio_fw-la object_n papist_n object_v that_o if_o peter_n long_o ago_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 17._o ergo_fw-la he_o preach_v at_o rome_n answ_n i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o it_o follow_v not_o 2._o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n before_o peter_n do_v act._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o before_o peter_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n and_o hear_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 28._o 4._o peter_n first_o preach_v christ_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o house_n in_o caesaria_n act._n 10._o 5._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o antioch_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o before_o rome_n and_o they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n act._n 11._o 19_o 26._o 6._o some_o of_o those_o stranger_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 10._o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n clement_n barnabas_n be_v there_o before_o peter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o act._n 28._o 21._o that_o the_o jew_n tell_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o letter_n out_o of_o judea_n concern_v he_o and_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n show_v or_o speak_v any_o harm_n of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o roman_n some_o few_o year_n before_o but_o concern_v his_o particular_a business_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v send_v prisoner_n then_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o make_v much_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o against_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o long_a bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v that_o these_o jew_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o of_o paul_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v by_o special_a agreement_n a_o apostle_n to_o they_o thus_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n than_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o episcopacy_n thereof_o and_o then_o by_o papist_n own_a consequence_n he_o be_v not_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o show_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o pope_n bring_v some_o superstition_n into_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o voluminous_a for_o that_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o centurist_n to_o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n to_o dr_n henry_n more_o be_v mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o little_a treatise_n of_o ancient_a ceremony_n call_v vitis_n degeneris_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n work_n and_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a by_o james_n mountain_n print_v 1641._o i_o may_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v late_a forgery_n devise_v to_o justify_v their_o latter_a superstition_n and_o usurpation_n therefore_o i_o forbear_v though_o some_o romanize_a protestant_n have_v they_o in_o too_o high_a estimation_n though_o â—ome_v real_a heretic_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o some_o superstition_n yet_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o &_o imposer_n of_o theâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v of_o spital_n salt_n cream_n oil_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o baptism_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v they_o kneel_v or_o adore_v as_o 273._o as_o bishop_n sparrow_n in_o his_o rationale_n p._n 273._o some_o man_n call_v it_o at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n above_o thirty_o time_n pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a at_o their_o mass_n worship_v of_o 70._o of_o vide_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n of_o crucifix_n the_o cross_n altar_n bow_v to_o the_o east_n their_o superstitious_a fast_n and_o feast_n put_v holiness_n in_o time_n
second_o lesson_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v or_o confess_v the_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o for_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o if_o i_o all_o what_o i_o can_v do_v i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o appendix_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o can_v i_o will_v papist_n will_n notwithstanding_o dr._n cousin_n his_o allegation_n prove_v from_o our_o own_o say_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v by_o we_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v i_o pray_v read_v my_o appendix_n intend_v for_o another_o use_n a_o appendix_n concern_v apocryphal_a scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1._o because_o you_o be_v so_o full_a of_o your_o question_n i_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o lession_n at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reason_n of_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayeâ—_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o order_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o and_o to_o know_v what_o lesson_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o day_n look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o calendar_n follow_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o chapter_n that_o sâ—all_v be_v read_v for_o the_o lesson_n both_o at_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n now_o in_o the_o calendar_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o many_o chapter_n that_o be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a say_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o 14._o some_o wisd_v 19_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o mathias_n day_n how_o proper_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v and_o popish_a expositor_n will_v no_o doubt_n make_v good_a divinity_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o will_v not_o please_v you_o if_o a_o nonconformist_n shall_v essay_n to_o make_v episc_n prideaux_n sascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o fail_n and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o edisication_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v exclaim_v against_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o or_o the_o like_a in_o mr._n w._n b_n or_o mr._n tâ—â—'s_n or_o in_o any_o nonconformist_n sermon_n or_o write_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v give_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o read_v they_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v all_o the_o chapter_n in_o tobit_n except_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o of_o judith_n many_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o which_o be_v many_o false_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v you_o say_v they_o be_v such_o and_o give_v your_o assent_n and_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v read_v they_o in_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o you_o have_v i_o suppose_v subscribe_v too_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n see_v none_o but_o papist_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o pray_v sir_n give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o satisfy_v our_o people_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o you_o in_o your_o public_a service_n and_o answer_v the_o subtle_a papist_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v your_o public_a order_n and_o calendar_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o service-book_n par._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o direction_n which_o follow_v line_n the_o last_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o direction_n and_o calendar_n and_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o article_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n the_o appearance_n of_o which_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o and_o exclaim_v against_o in_o nonconformist_n they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o order_n and_o calendar_n be_v make_v since_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o last_o law_n they_o will_v say_v either_o virtual_o repeal_v or_o at_o least_o expound_v the_o former_a you_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o rational_a divine_a pray_v give_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o dissent_v protestant_n friend_n and_o oppose_v popish_a enemy_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v your_o error_n and_o use_v your_o best_a and_o utmost_a reason_n interest_n and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v it_o q._n 2._o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o those_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o history_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v common-prayer_n say_v of_o ceremony_n in_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corintâ—_n 14._o 26._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n be_v because_o there_o be_v erroneous_a frivolous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n to_o the_o people_n in_o some_o of_o those_o chapter_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o their_o edification_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o other_o too_o as_o for_o example_n in_o tob._n 4._o 10._o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v september_n the_o 30_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o come_v into_o darkness_n and_o tob._n 12._o 9_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o three_o of_o october_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o alm_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v himself_o purge_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o homily_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 16_o 17._o which_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n which_o may_v induce_v many_o especial_o ignorant_a people_n to_o swallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a merit_n without_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n and_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o inestimable_a merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o who_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o alm_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 22_o 26_o 28._o i_o know_v that_o this_o place_n of_o tobit_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o almesdeed_n tom._n 2._o p._n 159_o 160_o 161._o where_o it_o say_v thus_o the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v tob._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n say_v mercifulness_n and_o almes-giving_a purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o darkness_n now_o to_o this_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n there_o answer_v that_o almesdeed_n purge_v not_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n or_o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n thereof_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v of_o all_o
foresee_v this_o be_v a_o old_a pelagian_a error_n as_o st._n aug._n show_v l._n 2._o the_o prede_a sanct._n c._n 18._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_fw-fr diu._n gracâ—â—_n disp_n 1._o p._n 12._o n._n 16._o faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 186._o christ_n death_n be_v cause_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n mercy_n proccedeed_o from_o god_n free_a love_n to_o mankind_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n p._n 1st_a our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o man_n foresee_a goodwill_n or_o god_n foresight_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o will_n well_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o god_n own_o good_a will_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v every_o where_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o this_o election_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n goodwill_n or_o freegrace_n as_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o 5._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v â—â—cted_v to_o holiness_n and_o not_o for_o our_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o chief_a paâ—â—_n so_o verse_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v pâ—â—posed_v in_o himself_o so_o v._n 11._o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1st_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o rom._n 9_o 1st_a 16._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compâ—â—_n on_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 1â—_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o youngâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v so_o rom_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 30._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brether_z mark_z it_z they_o be_v predestinate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v be_v so_o themselves_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorifiâ—â—_n from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o 1._o if_o man_n foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o do_v move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o their_o election_n be_v nâ—â—_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o of_o justice_n see_v he_o do_v but_o choose_v thâ—â—_n to_o glory_n because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v worthy_a and_o so_o their_o electiâ—â—_n be_v not_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n but_o of_o man_n desert_n 2._o if_o god_n elect_a man_n to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v thâ—â—_n will_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n then_o election_n be_v of_o he_o thâ—â—_n will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o elect_n on_o be_v for_o foresee_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o object_n of_o election_n be_v not_o fall_v man_n and_o so_o miserable_a and_o a_o object_n of_o mercy_n as_o all_o our_o most_o sound_a divine_n do_v common_o hold_v and_o which_o opinion_n the_o popish_a arminian_n party_n approâ—â—_n of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o superalapsarian_a way_n but_o man_n restore_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o justify_v which_o all_o sound_a divine_n deny_v 4._o the_o effect_n of_o election_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o election_n but_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o god_n elect_a man_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v undensable_a because_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v after_o the_o cause_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o express_a scripture_n act._n 13._o 48._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o believe_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n ordain_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o and_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v that_o be_v eternal_o elect_a he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n where_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o a_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v we_o and_o by_o conformity_n can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n or_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o arminian_o will_v false_o expound_v the_o place_n for_o so_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v infant_n and_o other_o will_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n for_o many_o of_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n gainsay_v that_o gloss_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n in_o regard_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n we_o his_o elect-brethren_n be_v predestihated_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n here_o and_o glory_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o persevere_v therein_o for_o these_o be_v part_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n he_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o first-born_a for_o his_o superexcellent_a grace_n and_o in_o that_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o be_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o also_o our_o glorification_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o as_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v the_o former_a who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o glorification_n whiâ—h_o include_v or_o presuppose_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n be_v fruit_n of_o election_n and_o not_o cause_n 5._o if_o our_o election_n be_v of_o foresee_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n thâ—â—_n god_n elect_v of_o we_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o and_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d our_o elect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d love_v he_o first_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n joh._n 15._o 16._o you_o